without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o which_o examine_v the_o particular_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o with_o authority_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v make_v themselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o like_n and_o censure_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o late_a be_v absurd_a consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o free_a from_o error_n mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o conformable_a neither_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o private_a conceit_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o sugge_v but_o all_o authority_n thus_o expound_v we_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v against_o his_o odious_a suggestion_n that_o not_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o presumption_n of_o who_o they_o write_v 7._o write_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_v 7._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proposuit_fw-la earth_n innocent_n 3._o the_o concess_n praebendae_fw-la c._n proposuit_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v by_o right_a dispense_n beyond_o all_o right_n ius_o right_n gloss_n ibid._n §._o supra_fw-la ius_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n 1_o oath_n sum._n angel_n voce_fw-mi papa_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o provident_a father_n in_o his_o family_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n general_a commissary_n assume_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n final_o gl_n final_o de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la episc_n c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gl_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 833._o that_o cusan_a ep_v 2._o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v 857._o alter_v id._n ep_v 7._o pag._n 857._o so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o hostieni_n another_o alu._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la hostieni_n neither_o may_v any_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v judge_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o attribute_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o their_o pope_n who_o alone_o they_o make_v judge_v of_o all_o in_o my_o mind_n may_v very_o ill_o upbraid_v other_o with_o assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n 5.21_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o 2.2_o he_o luc._n 1.4_o col._n 2.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o which_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o conceit_n herein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o other_o and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v joh._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 17.11_o myself_o act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o and_o their_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o any_o that_o have_v live_v after_o they_o 3_o therefore_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v examine_v be_v thus_o expound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_a make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a conceit_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n 48._o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o reason_n 40._o reason_n joh._n 12_o 40._o the_o unbeliever_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n 2.2_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 33._o opinion_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o say_v that_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v ethic._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o gerson_n one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n 5._o side_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o conâ—ess_n 5._o write_v the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o everyone_v that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v 4_o and_o in_o all_o this_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o mislike_v till_o a_o church_n arise_v who_o silver_n be_v dross_n and_o milk_n poison_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o strong_o conceit_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n herein_o he_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o will_v he_o expound_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wit_n and_o conceit_n and_o will_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o
next_o point_n contain_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n name_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v trithem_n hold_v trithem_n for_o thaumaturgus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 240._o anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o and_o benet_n in_o the_o year_n 500_o all_o which_o time_n the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unborn_a except_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o control_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v bernard_n live_v late_a by_o 500_o year_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a &_o what_o marvel_n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v as_o for_o francis_n of_o assize_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a what_o that_o 7._o that_o ecquis_fw-la credat_fw-la d._n franciscum_fw-la pediculos_fw-la semel_fw-la excussos_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la solitum_fw-la esse_fw-la immittere_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 7._o lousy_a saint_n be_v 2_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o this_o jesuite_n say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o man_n holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v lie_n and_o device_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n write_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o authority_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o despise_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o digression_n the_o thing_n write_v of_o gregory_n &_o benet_n and_o anthony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o antiquity_n but_o no_o more_o certainty_n as_o i_o will_v likewise_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o same_o digression_n though_o allow_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v do_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v unhatched_a and_o rome_n profess_v another_o religion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v diverse_a of_o these_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o found_v religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o again_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n &_o found_v order_n yet_o their_o so_o do_v convince_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v order_n and_o profession_n erect_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o the_o essen_v for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigour_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o solitary_a nation_n 38._o nation_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o solin_n polyhist_o c._n 38._o say_v the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o admirable_a beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o woman_n among_o they_o nor_o venery_n without_o money_n dwell_v among_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v it_o the_o nation_n be_v eternal_a through_o thousand_o of_o age_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o be_v other_o man_n repentance_n of_o their_o life_n next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o found_v order_n of_o monk_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o retain_v for_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o such_o as_o anthony_n and_o benet_n and_o eustathius_n be_v erect_v profession_n and_o order_n of_o life_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o put_v they_o away_o again_o without_o incur_v the_o censure_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o abbey_n in_o england_n digression_n 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o 4_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o long_o after_o very_o common_o who_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o accompany_v they_o that_o by_o mark_v it_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o preacher_n miraculous_a work_n allure_v they_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o which_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o delusion_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_v the_o beholder_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a teach_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 14._o &_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o miracle_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o afore_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o &_o unless_o the_o will_n by_o some_o mean_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v concern_v the_o pure_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o although_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o the_o man_n be_v come_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o incline_v not_o the_o mind_n than_o jew_n than_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o say_v they_o be_v delusion_n 5_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v our_o adversary_n that_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o miracle_n offer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v they_o as_o lie_v wonder_n but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v try_v then_o this_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o miracle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v either_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o their_o legend_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n teach_v for_o the_o miracle_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o side_n that_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v than_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
bungle_a workman_n that_o be_v not_o their_o craft_n master_n till_o the_o smith_n the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o painter_n come_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o show_v his_o skill_n first_o the_o canonist_n like_o blacksmith_n blue_a with_o the_o bellows_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o hammer_v and_o heat_n it_o in_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n these_o smith_n be_v gratian_n pope_n john_n gregory_n and_o boniface_n with_o their_o prentice_n that_o serve_v they_o hostiensis_n innocent_n panormitane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o profession_n next_o the_o carpenter_n that_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n which_o stretch_v their_o line_n over_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a shape_n thomas_n and_o scot_n and_o alexander_n fashion_v it_o with_o line_n and_o level_a they_o stretch_v out_o the_o line_n of_o method_n over_o it_o and_o with_o the_o thread_n of_o a_o distinction_n they_o plain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n make_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n after_o that_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o have_v polish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o strong_a joint_n to_o stand_v upon_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o another_o lateran_n hew_v it_o over_o again_o and_o alter_v the_o fashion_n in_o certain_a point_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o some_o cardinal_n senensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la think_v the_o head_n stand_v too_o high_a above_o the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o bow_v down_o a_o little_a low_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o trent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o best_a workman_n as_o a._n as_o absolutissima_fw-la trident._n synod_n possevin_n biblioth_v select_v pag._n 18._o a._n they_o say_v who_o mend_v it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o the_o worm_n have_v wellnigh_o consume_v it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o workman_n the_o painter_n have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o fellow_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o paint_v it_o day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n but_o they_o have_v try_v it_o to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a some_o with_o varnish_n and_o plaster_n stop_v up_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o kind_n stir_v all_o colour_n together_o and_o varnish_v over_o the_o smoky_a and_o dusty_a place_n so_o skilful_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o the_o colour_n be_v surius_n and_o baronius_n with_o other_o colour_n ground_n by_o legendary_n cast_v a_o shadow_n over_o it_o for_o seem_v too_o youthful_a but_o they_o have_v paint_v a_o gray_a beard_n to_o a_o green_a head_n the_o rest_n stand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n lindan_n staphylus_n possevine_a like_a censor_n commend_v the_o workmanship_n and_o flatter_v the_o workman_n and_o extol_v the_o idol_n against_o they_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n thus_o at_o the_o last_o have_v they_o polish_v their_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n ark_n save_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o with_o some_o of_o it_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o roast_v their_o meat_n as_o pardon_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o spit_n ah_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o workmanship_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v bestow_v on_o their_o religion_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v their_o church_n so_o seem_v catholic_a and_o indeed_o we_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o draw_v man_n conceit_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n and_o report_n that_o go_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o church_n so_o ancient_a and_o renown_v in_o all_o age_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v answer_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o this_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o thing_n attentive_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o title_n this_o present_a roman_a be_v whole_o depart_v in_o the_o question_n controvert_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n this_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o by_o the_o world_n profess_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o do_v and_o the_o same_o that_o now_o we_o defend_v against_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o skilful_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o title_n impose_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o world_n hereby_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 408._o pelusiota_n l._n 3._o epist_n 408._o have_v a_o say_n that_o show_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_a all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o incite_v and_o turn_v it_o towards_o heaven_n afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n and_o then_o all_o those_o thing_n fly_v away_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n fall_v from_o her_o ancient_a happiness_n and_o retain_v only_o some_o sign_n thereof_o she_o have_v the_o sheath_n and_o casket_n where_o her_o ornament_n lay_v but_o the_o good_n themselves_n she_o be_v spoil_v of_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o doctor_n well_o perceive_v that_o a_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v her_o name_n still_o and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v any_o man_n respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v change_v or_o what_o do_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o religion_n or_o who_o regard_v a_o house_n of_o stately_a building_n and_o honourable_a title_n or_o antic_a memory_n since_o john_n of_o gaunt_n when_o the_o plague_n have_v infect_v it_o and_o thief_n possess_v it_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o other_o church_n be_v commend_v as_o well_o and_o count_v as_o good_a as_o it_o 449._o it_o meditat._n &_o respon_n in_o iute_v graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 449._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n the_o five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v identity_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obtain_v the_o room_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 307._o constantinople_n council_n ephesin_n pag._n 307._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v and_o we_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o god_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o elder_n roman_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v saint_n paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o we_o also_o and_o join_v new_a thing_n with_o old_a and_o compare_v we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o we_o both_o alike_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o be_v root_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o east_n think_v themselves_o equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o
so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v thâ—_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o
contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
mean_v by_o those_o importunate_a brag_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o the_o papist_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o 19_o it_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nominâ—_n hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n that_fw-mi 3._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o they_o make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n appall_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o may_v blush_v thus_o to_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a a_o tale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o foolish_a protestant_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n supra_fw-la church_n nomen_fw-la callide_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la funditus_fw-la desiniâ—ndo_fw-la fustulit_fw-la camp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o reckon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n §_o 14._o and_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_a thus_o i_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o every_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o warrant_v and_o commandment_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o further_o threaten_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v infallible_a and_o most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o infallible_o teach_v and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v teach_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o promise_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n with_o his_o holy_a church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o have_v another_o promise_n joh._n 14._o ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v again_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la job._n 16._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o commission_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o warrant_n also_o we_o have_v luc._n 10._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o than_o to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v mat._n 23._o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a or_o good_a for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v and_o especial_o s_n austin_n epist_n 165._o who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o for_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o the_o innocent_a christian_n unto_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luc._n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o a_o threat_n of_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o say_a contempt_n also_o mat._n 18._o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v threaten_v great_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n but_o we_o mean_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o although_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v by_o 4._o by_o alexan._n part_n 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o dur._n ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 72._o nu_fw-la 25._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la tur_o recrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o 649._o by_o refert_fw-la fr._n suarez_n tom_n 2._o difâ—_n 54._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 649._o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a faith_n shall_v perish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o secretness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n who_o 714._o who_o in_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v any_o public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v and_o ouandus_fw-la the_o friar_n 602._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o p._n 602._o who_o think_v the_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v second_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o government_n and_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereto_o you_o may_v safe_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o 7.18_o as_o gen._n 7.18_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n or_o obscure_v their_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o leprosy_n or_o scab_n sometime_o grow_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v every_o member_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o fall_v off_o again_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o papist_n acosta_n 15._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v all_o the_o light_n and_o reputation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v wear_v out_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o priest_n lament_v the_o church_n door_n destroy_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lamb_n solemnity_n and_o 3._o and_o upon_o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v 9.10_o cease_v aquipontan_n contra_fw-la sâ—hn_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 23._o tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_n 3_o l._n 24_o cap._n 9.10_o other_o think_v that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o 1._o and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n 4._o d._n 46._o cue_n 1._o art_n 1._o some_o affirm_v the_o departure_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o revolt_n three_o 17._o three_o apo._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o pastor_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o who_o people_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_o enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a 145._o conspicuous_a annal._n fid_fw-we l_o 6._o c._n 4_o &_o comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 145._o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a &_o do_v not_o discreet_o enough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o fall_v out_o what_o time_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n bear_v rule_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wise_o esteem_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o effect_n relect._n control_n 1._o q_o 3_o pag._n 30._o write_v d._n stapleton_n 4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v set_v contention_n aside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o themselves_o think_v it_o may_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v call_v it_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o we_o do_v buâ—_n that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v their_o luck_n to_o come_v after_o we_o and_o we_o by_o evil_a hap_n use_v the_o term_n before_o they_o and_o so_o matre_v 1.13_o matre_v see_v rhem._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o the_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o now_o it_o can_v relish_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v indifferent_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o no_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o yet_o his_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a same_o inconvenience_n for_o though_o he_o say_v their_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o obscure_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n invisibilitie_n be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n §_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n matth._n 5._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o
the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â—_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
god_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_v their_o state_n who_o must_v live_v under_o he_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n deity_n therefore_o make_v they_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o live_v under_o he_o that_o disdain_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o the_o alliance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v this_o though_o the_o former_a age_n 1088._o age_n sigeb_n ann_n 1088._o count_v it_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o illyric_n and_o anna_n caesarissa_n hist_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refert_fw-la illyric_n with_o passion_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o adultery_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o 35._o yet_o cael._n rhodigin_n l._n 10._o c._n 35._o among_o the_o old_a arabian_n no_o man_n be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n if_o he_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o among_o our_o adversary_n because_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v he_o fear_v from_o this_o generation_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o a_o preach_a ministry_n settle_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o painful_a preach_n effectual_o maintain_v against_o the_o manifold_a discouragement_n of_o this_o iron_n age_n whereby_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v teach_v obedience_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o root_n of_o disloyalty_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o sly_a papist_n special_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o not_o suffer_v with_o cunning_a and_o friendship_n to_o slide_v through_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o beside_o all_o other_o course_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o they_o be_v revoke_v to_o continual_a conference_n with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o encounter_v the_o repute_a learning_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o it_o that_o final_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n their_o gracious_a care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n against_o false_a religion_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o express_v our_o contentment_n in_o their_o government_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v and_o take_v heart_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o uphold_v to_o we_o and_o under_o which_o we_o have_v live_v so_o happy_o and_o obtain_v such_o strange_a deliverance_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o person_n that_o must_v do_v this_o be_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seat_n be_v first_o erect_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o such_o very_a purpose_n no_o contradiction_n nor_o contention_n must_v weary_v you_o no_o peace_n must_v make_v you_o secure_a no_o opposition_n dismay_v you_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o our_o state_n be_v proper_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o frame_v their_o conscience_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o action_n the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n belong_v the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o grindals_n jewel_n pilkintons_n and_o other_o famous_a prelate_n of_o our_o time_n your_o lordship_n predecessor_n be_v admirable_a in_o these_o business_n after_o god_n once_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n to_o support_v they_o there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o they_o be_v faithful_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tutor_n to_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n make_v the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n the_o most_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o every_o heart_n affect_v they_o with_o contentment_n when_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o some_o that_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_n at_o it_o and_o deprave_v it_o 7_o if_o this_o be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o much_o superstition_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n unreform_v pachymer_n unreform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d georg._n pachymer_n no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_n keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o amaze_v at_o our_o danger_n wonder_v how_o we_o have_v escape_v 542._o escape_v cedren_n hist_o pag._n 542._o when_o nicephorus_n phocas_n have_v build_v a_o mighty_a wall_n about_o his_o palace_n for_o his_o security_n in_o the_o night_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o build_v as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o city_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v the_o sin_n within_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v employ_v any_o wit_n against_o we_o but_o the_o friar_n our_o fear_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o all_o age_n and_o this_o beyond_o all_o show_v their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a ascendencie_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n since_o 143._o since_o wickliff_n in_o tâ—ialog_n pa._n 143._o a_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v the_o friar_n this_o definition_n est_fw-la cadaver_fw-la mortuum_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la egressum_fw-la pannis_fw-la funebribus_fw-la involutum_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la agitatum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o it_o relish_v of_o the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o he_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n need_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n say_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v certain_a politic_a romanist_n to_o extenuate_v the_o foulness_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o hold_v man_n conceit_n towards_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o set_v it_o whole_o up_o what_o time_n they_o will_v change_v their_o ditty_n and_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o which_o hold_v our_o part_n must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n the_o second_o be_v ignorant_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o live_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v possible_a of_o his_o mind_n that_o turonensis_n both_o turonensis_n greg._n tuâ—on_n hist_o franc._n li._n 5._o c._n 43._o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v neither_o be_v be_v any_o hurt_n if_o go_v between_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o both_o write_v of_o who_o say_v it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o si_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la veneretur_fw-la who_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n to_o plague_v their_o sloth_n who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o epicurism_n &_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n be_v seduce_v by_o this_o persuasion_n and_o plunge_v into_o atheism_n to_o think_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o contention_n wherein_o at_o one_o breath_n they_o have_v not_o only_o censure_v our_o state_n restrain_v papistry_n and_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n insist_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o that_o proclaim_v it_o and_o pursue_v it_o but_o they_o have_v also_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o who_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arius_n be_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n 5._o letter_n georg._n pachymer_n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o controversy_n whereupon_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n
break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nestoâ—â—â—s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o
unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o unlike_a unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v whole_o renounce_v their_o part_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o 2.11_o which_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o they_o will_v never_o do_v many_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v but_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n travel_v painful_o herein_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n cassander_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n draw_v iâ—app_n draw_v consult_v de_fw-fr artic._n controu_fw-fr ad_fw-la iâ—app_n a_o project_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v much_o labour_v in_o germany_n to_o accord_v the_o side_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v praefat._n be_v act_n colloqu_fw-fr ratisbon_n a_o 2â—41_n lindan_n l_o de_fw-la querela_fw-la pacis_fw-la praefat._n report_v that_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o regenspurge_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v of_o many_o weighty_a point_n touch_v free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n faith_n merit_n tradition_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n avoid_v that_o inde_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o &_o inde_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n that_o refractory_a frowardness_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o say_v bellarmine_n we_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o by_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n and_o especial_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n maldon_n comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o another_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o my_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 4_o have_v therefore_o to_o do_v with_o adversary_n so_o contentious_a with_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a with_o a_o church_n so_o disease_v it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a part_n then_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o christian_n take_v when_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v vex_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a which_o side_n prevail_v but_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o neutralize_v between_o both_o they_o do_v not_o idle_o sit_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o rude_a discourse_n in_o tavern_n and_o street_n and_o every_o base_a company_n but_o with_o godly_a affection_n they_o lament_v the_o church_n trouble_n and_o with_o zealous_a conscience_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o religious_a endeavour_n they_o seek_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v now_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o great_a 1._o with_o humility_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o then_o with_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o judge_v 3._o and_o so_o with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o question_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o contention_n grow_v and_o question_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v licentious_o censure_v afore_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o people_n make_v the_o same_o only_a a_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o religious_a hand_n they_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n wherein_o whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n require_v in_o such_o as_o will_v profitable_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o three_o thing_n humility_n of_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n diligence_n in_o attend_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n because_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n be_v exceed_o cunning_a to_o beguile_v a_o slothful_a examiner_n and_o deceive_v he_o that_o consider_v not_o attentive_o 5_o our_o adversary_n that_o manage_v the_o papacy_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v express_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n in_o persuade_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o heresy_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v omit_v no_o art_n that_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o nor_o no_o diligence_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o we_o read_v strange_a thing_n of_o certain_a painter_n how_o admirable_o they_o cast_v and_o shadow_v their_o work_n but_o the_o skilful_a painter_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o workman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o famous_a zeuxis_n 9_o zeuxis_n plin._n l._n 35_o c._n 9_o who_o write_v under_o his_o table_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v soon_o envy_v then_o imitate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o painter_n not_o the_o ancient_a polignotus_n nor_o parrhasius_n not_o mycon_n timanthes_n bularchus_n phidias_n do_v ever_o bestow_v such_o pain_n on_o their_o image_n as_o these_o have_v do_v on_o their_o idol_n the_o papacy_n special_o the_o jesuite_n who_o as_o pliny_n 10._o pliny_n lib._n 35._o c._n 10._o note_v of_o parthasius_fw-la be_v soecundus_fw-la artifex_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la gloria_fw-la artis_fw-la a_o workman_n full_a of_o device_n but_o no_o man_n use_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n more_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o than_o he_o zeuxis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n to_o hang_v up_o in_o her_o temple_n choose_v out_o certain_a virgin_n to_o put_v the_o several_a beauty_n of_o they_o all_o into_o his_o picture_n so_o have_v these_o painter_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o exquisite_a device_n that_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o their_o religion_n no_o policy_n in_o machiavelli_n nor_o sophistry_n in_o aristotle_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o their_o image_n that_o save_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v tertullian_n say_v as_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o hand_n so_o heretic_n with_o their_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n for_o every_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 12._o esay_n c._n 44._o v._n 12._o set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o smith_n take_v a_o instrument_n and_o work_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o hammer_n and_o work_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o a_o line_n he_o fashioneeh_o it_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o plain_v it_o and_o pourtray_v it_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o a_o house_n he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o pine_v tree_n and_o okes_n and_o he_o take_v thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v his_o bread_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o he_o burn_v the_o half_a of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o half_a of_o it_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n he_o roa_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v also_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o idol_n whereto_o he_o bow_v yea_o he_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deride_v the_o gentile_a do_v very_o fit_o show_v we_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o idol_n religion_n thereof_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a block_n and_o ragged_a trunk_n rough_a hew_v by_o
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâ—am_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ—_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâ—â—â—_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o lord_n it_o thus_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v our_o work_n shall_v merit_v heaven_n the_o cup_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v judicial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v indifferent_o compare_v these_o and_o many_o point_n more_o shall_v find_v they_o manifest_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o man_n can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o teach_v to_o equivocate_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n the_o five_o be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o us._n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o confute_v we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n and_o irreconcilable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v be_v so_o impious_a that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o 533._o yet_o possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 533._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o who_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v our_o church_n do_v it_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o they_o traduce_v and_o misreport_v it_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n arcesilao_n poet_n hesych_n illust_n vit_fw-mi philosoph_n in_o arcesilao_n who_o hear_v certain_a potter_n sing_v his_o verse_n undecent_o break_v their_o pot_n for_o say_v he_o i_o break_v your_o pot_n and_o you_o mar_v my_o verse_n what_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v it_o to_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o england_n catholic_n so_o they_o call_v themselves_o untrue_o be_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v 159._o persecute_v nonnullae_fw-la de_fw-la castissimis_fw-la virginib_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o lupanaria_fw-la aliaque_fw-la loca_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la praeclarissima_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr luciaeque_fw-la virginum_fw-la exempla_fw-la secutae_fw-la protrusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la alan_n consolat_a pag._n 159._o that_o young_a woman_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stew_n and_o such_o like_a untruth_n mention_v thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o their_o cathol_a their_o concert_n eccl_n cathol_a writing_n 664_o writing_n aquiponta_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 110._o post_v saunder_n visib_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o p._n 664_o that_o ten_o thousand_o church_n and_o above_o be_v overthrow_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o martyr_n slay_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n imprison_v banish_a and_o bereave_v of_o their_o good_n one_o cardinal_n three_o archbishop_n eighteen_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n four_o priour_o four_o who_o covent_n thirteen_o dean_n fourteen_o archdeacon_n six_o hundred_o priest_n seventie_o seven_o doctor_n one_o queen_n eight_o earl_n ten_o baron_n six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n four_o hundred_o gentleman_n what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v more_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o cruel_a as_o queen_n marie_n be_v against_o we_o in_o her_o time_n yea_o their_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v such_o that_o they_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v idol_n be_v see_v lindan_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la idol_n possess_v not_o simple_o seduce_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o when_o any_o of_o we_o revolt_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o order_n to_o exorcise_v the_o party_n 206._o party_n pontifical_a rom._n pag._n 206._o who_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o bishop_n say_v i_o conjure_v thou_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o thy_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o holy_a church_n he_o command_v thou_o thou_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n beside_o their_o malicious_a inde_fw-la malicious_a staplet_n promptuar_fw-la moral_a aestiu_fw-la pag._n 493._o answer_v to_o the_o libel_n of_o engl._n justiniano_n pag._n 170._o &_o inde_fw-la threaten_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o land_n even_o then_o when_o it_o have_v the_o happy_a time_n and_o unnatural_a treason_n against_o we_o show_v the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o which_o teach_v meekness_n and_o forbearance_n not_o rankor_n and_o impatience_n and_o rebellion_n save_o that_o have_v say_v id._n say_v id._n they_o be_v but_o thriftless_a yonker_n vulgar_a reader_n common_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v our_o country_n and_o state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a term_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o or_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o in_o far_o worse_o than_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o deride_v these_o their_o prophecy_n and_o in_o scorn_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n we_o enjoy_v the_o very_a same_o peace_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o then_o have_v 13_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v that_o live_v in_o papistry_n for_o as_o their_o church_n commend_v it_o so_o their_o people_n follow_v it_o most_o desperate_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v what_o i_o see_v and_o learn_v dwell_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o heart_n tremble_v not_o to_o see_v simple_a people_n so_o far_o seduce_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pronounce_v or_o say_v their_o daily_a prayer_n or_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o while_o superstitious_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n with_o understanding_n they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o leader_n may_v blush_v to_o hear_v these_o example_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o common_a people_n 42._o people_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o papistry_n say_v their_o prayer_n the_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o set_v down_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o note_v the_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plunge_v her_o child_n non_fw-la verenda_fw-la retegâ—_n sed_fw-la inverecunda_fw-la resuto_fw-la utinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquerint_fw-la moderni_fw-la not_o unde_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possent_fw-la aliquaten_fw-mi operiti_fw-la bern._n ep_v 42._o the_o creed_n creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la patrum_fw-la onitentem_fw-la creatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la anicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sop_n virigini_fw-la mariae_fw-la crixus_fw-la fixus_fw-la ponchi_fw-la pilati_n audubitier_n morti_fw-la by_o sunday_n father_n a_o ferne_n sclere_o un_o iudicarum_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o mortibus_fw-la creezum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la santum_fw-la ecli_fw-la cathóli_fw-la remissurum_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la communiorum_fw-la obliutorum_fw-la hitam_fw-la &_o turnam_fw-la again_o the_o little_a creed_n little_a creed_n can_v i_o need_v kneel_v before_o our_o lady_n knee_n candle_n light_n candle_n burn_v our_o lady_n pray_v to_o her_o dear_a son_n that_o we_o may_v all_o to_o heaven_n come_v little_a creed_n amen_n this_o that_o follow_v they_o call_v the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la saint_n peter_n brother_n what_o have_v in_o the_o the_o one_o hand_n white_a book_n leave_v what_o haste_n in_o the_o tother_o hand_n heaven_n yate_fw-mi key_n open_v heaven_n yate_n and_o shut_v and_o shut_v steike_v hell_n yate_n and_o let_v every_o crysom_n child_n creep_v to_o it_o own_o mother_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la amen_o another_o prayer_n i_o bless_v i_o with_o god_n and_o the_o rood_n with_o his_o sweet_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n with_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o
be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quà m_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zonaâ—ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v why_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o plain_a who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o shall_v try_v they_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v 7.15_o say_v math._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o saint_n basil_n bas_n basil_n eth._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o graec._n bas_n say_v it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v his_o conceit_n by_o a_o text_n of_o ephes_n 4.11_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o our_o pastor_n be_v give_v we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v much_o further_v when_o the_o people_n under_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o examine_v their_o teach_n find_v they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mislike_v this_o than_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v not_o be_v 17.11_o be_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v 5.14_o have_v heb._n 5.14_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n that_o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o discern_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n say_v true_a or_o no_o till_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o it_o say_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o then_o the_o which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v nothing_o more_o unaduised_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v suspicious_a or_o false_a then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a for_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v relative_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v false_a but_o we_o must_v needs_o withal_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v true_a again_o when_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o if_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v not_o certain_o false_a than_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n certain_o true_a in_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o have_v try_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o examination_n special_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_v to_o be_v sift_v if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 18.37_o word_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o try_v it_o the_o clear_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v grievance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 5.21_o who_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubtful_o examine_v it_o but_o obedient_o accept_v it_o say_v very_o well_o for_o 3.7_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o so_o it_o never_o be_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o obedient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o her_o teach_n for_o those_o other_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v be_v of_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o first_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v and_o then_o obedient_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o the_o one_o the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o 5.39_o yet_o joh_n 5.39_o he_o bid_v man_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o trial_n and_o all_o we_o be_v natural_o the_o heir_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v this_o certainty_n in_o ourselves_o till_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n word_n have_v create_v it_o in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o lead_v we_o yet_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o saint_n johns_n lesson_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n digression_n 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o for_o the_o papist_n 4â—2_n papist_n bone_fw-la deuâ—_n quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la iciâ—niâ—_n qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_fw-la quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanâ—a_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la insinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quantae_fw-la virtutan_n &_o studiorum_fw-la divitâ—_n t_z aug_fw-mi â—stum_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la sacraâ—ium_fw-la impleveruntâ—_n possevin_n biblioth_o pag_n 4â—2_n commend_v their_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o sky_n persuade_v themselves_o this_o very_a church_n be_v there_o who_o bare_a authority_n shall_v lead_v we_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o course_n it_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o all_o such_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pliable_a enough_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n for_o some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v away_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v something_o free_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o may_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v require_v of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n claud._n espencae_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o of_o late_o rule_v all_o at_o trident_n beside_o quoniam_fw-la beside_o innocen_n gen_n tillet_n examen_fw-la council_n triden_n pag._n 32._o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la holy_a multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nullatenenses_n panor_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordin_fw-fr c._n quoniam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n as_o vpsalensis_fw-la &_o armachanus_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o diocese_n but_o be_v create_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n 251._o number_n id_fw-la pag._n 251._o and_o when_o yet_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n want_v voice_n to_o sway_v the_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o forty_o bishop_n new_o make_v as_o every_o base_a town_n in_o italy_n have_v his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n require_v audience_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o equal_a term_n but_o etc._n but_o illyr_n protest_v contra_fw-la council_n try_v fabric_n recus_fw-la
8._o c._n 22_o zosim_n l._n 5._o socr_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o persecute_v each_o other_o and_o pursue_v their_o people_n most_o unmerciful_o caesar_n baronius_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o contention_n 51._o contention_n annal_n tom_n 5_o an._n 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o have_v these_o word_n a_o shameful_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamentable_a narration_n whereof_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n wherein_o shall_v be_v describe_v the_o bicker_n and_o curse_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_a against_o christian_n or_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a man_n but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o the_o which_o word_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o contention_n be_v among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 17._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozo_n l._n 1_o c._n 17._o accuse_v one_o another_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v of_o who_o jar_n that_o famous_a speech_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v witness_v wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n soz._n ibid._n niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o conc._n â—y_a â—apud_fw-la niceph_n l_o 8._o c._n 50._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_a l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o think_v this_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v utter_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dissent_v by_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o say_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o turn_v many_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o thus_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n basil_n bishop_n vita_fw-la nazian_n praefixa_fw-la operibus_fw-la eius_fw-la graecè_fw-la editis_fw-la basil_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n o_o my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o befit_v you_o if_o while_o you_o teach_v other_o peace_n yourselves_o fall_v to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v other_o to_o unity_n yourselves_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v 47._o depose_v liberat._n breu_o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o &_o pitiful_o murder_v 47._o murder_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o with_o he_o be_v also_o depose_v eusebius_n dorilaeus_n ibas_n theodoret_n domnus_n daniel_n aquilinus_n and_o irenaeus_n all_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n alone_o 105._o alone_o baro._n an._n 449_o nu_fw-la 97._o 98._o 105._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o all_o which_o say_v baronius_n consent_v both_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o this_o contentious_a council_n above_o 132._o bishop_n whereof_o the_o four_o patriarch_n beside_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v part_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v of_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o yet_o through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v secret_a enemy_n grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v man_n use_v 4._o use_v sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o say_v a_o old_a history_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o stranger_n wrong_v they_o to_o hold_v together_o but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v frâ—m_o outward_a trouble_n than_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o thus_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o arrian_n kindle_v those_o contention_n that_o among_o the_o catholic_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o strange_a device_n nourish_v they_o whereby_o they_o draw_v godly_a bishop_n into_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o 68_o as_o haer_fw-mi 68_o epiphanius_n note_v of_o the_o meletian_o demonstrabant_fw-la meletian_o primus_fw-la ferentes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la meletiani_n qui_fw-la summam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la demonstrabant_fw-la godly_a man_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o some_o contagion_n which_o they_o gather_v in_o that_o society_n and_o one_o part_n hereof_o be_v arrian_n be_v atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n their_o stand_n with_o other_o against_o athanasius_n this_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v the_o trouble_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la antioch_n tirus_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o evermore_o something_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o bishop_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o faith_n itself_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 400._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o catholic_a synod_n catholic_a athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n but_o 50._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o they_o relent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n towards_o arrianisme_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o infinite_a broil_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o inconstancy_n 5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o saint_n cyprian_a lament_a church-contention_n and_o 4._o and_o l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o think_v god_n send_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o time_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n these_o evil_n say_v he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v be_v link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n be_v over_o the_o story_n 40._o story_n sozo_n l._n 6._o c_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 40._o tell_v how_o the_o church-governor_n again_o move_v question_n and_o disputation_n about_o the_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o eusebius_n beginning_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o diocletian_n say_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a therein_o be_v the_o cause_n 1_o cause_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 1_o these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a contention_n each_o against_o other_o they_o increase_v nothing_o but_o strife_n threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n neither_o do_v the_o persecution_n ensue_v stay_v this_o dissension_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o 8._o again_o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constan_n l._n 3._o gela._n cyzecen_n act_n conc_fw-fr nic._n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o 8._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n which_o bring_v this_o peace_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v they_o whereupon_o basil_n the_o great_a make_v this_o sorrowful_a complaint_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 235._o science_n aschet_fw-mi proae_fw-la de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la p._n â—89_n graec._n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n pag._n 235._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v much_o concord_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o division_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a dissension_n of_o many_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v stand_v in_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v such_o contrariety_n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n and_o pity_n a_o heavy_a complaint_n and_o such_o as_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o foul_a blemish_n even_o as_o foul_a every_o way_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o day_n upbraid_v the_o church_n
jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o hâ—s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n
be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absiâ—_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canonizâ—tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n
scripture_n and_o he_o must_v no_o long_o say_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o his_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o one_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n this_o i_o say_v touch_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o whereupon_o with_o most_o probability_n they_o can_v stand_v and_o wherein_o indeed_o they_o put_v most_o confidence_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o legend_n saint_n anthony_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thick_a &_o threefold_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v against_o us._n but_o we_o except_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o first_o that_o suppose_v much_o thereof_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o heretic_n yea_o pagan_n may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n d._n stapleton_n 627._o stapleton_n promptuat_fw-la moral_a part_n aestin_a pag._n 627._o say_v that_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o story_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o which_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v be_v well_o know_v 22._o know_v baro._n an._n 68_o n._n 22._o the_o story_n add_v touch_v simon_n that_o he_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n tacit._n l._n 4._o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n philoâ—oph_n sight_n holy_a â—h_a in_o vit_fw-fr philoâ—oph_n empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n 4._o life_n 〈◊〉_d host_n l._n 4._o the_o like_a do_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o philostratus_n and_o 202._o and_o compend_v pag._n 202._o cedrenus_n report_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v city_n from_o scorpion_n &_o serpent_n and_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o grave_n and_o cedrenus_n add_v that_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o manetho_n which_o in_o these_o work_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o by_o his_o very_a word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v these_o thing_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n god_n permit_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o punish_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v have_v as_o strange_a miracle_n in_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o unless_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o 7_o second_o we_o think_v the_o legend_n that_o report_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v lie_n &_o the_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n idle_a wit_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v one_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v itself_o again_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 21._o espencaeus_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o digr_n 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n 6._o portess_n loc._n l._n 11_o c_o 6._o canus_n have_v a_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o pagan_a historiographer_n write_v more_o true_o than_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o suetonius_n with_o far_o less_o corruption_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o fact_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n they_o either_o follow_v their_o affection_n so_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n devise_v so_o many_o fiction_n that_o it_o not_o only_o shame_v i_o but_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o their_o narration_n be_v devise_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z touch_v certain_a history_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o wise_o &_o grave_o reprove_v such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o piety_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n and_o follow_v overmuch_o their_o affection_n to_o write_v thing_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o they_o present_v we_o now_o and_o then_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o may_v will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v great_o hurt_v by_o these_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o deck_v they_o up_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o their_o impudency_n have_v spare_v neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v one_o story_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v neither_o do_v i_o sift_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n for_o in_o he_o you_o may_v read_v monster_n of_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n he_o that_o write_v this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v note_v well_o what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o all_o the_o saint-story_n without_o exception_n and_o then_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n the_o revelation_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v build_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v any_o papist_n show_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o their_o miracle_n be_v write_v in_o any_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o canus_n charge_v with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n will_v our_o adversary_n have_v we_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o themselves_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n free_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o saint-miracle_n by_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n give_v credit_n to_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o refuse_v in_o nothing_o the_o say_a miracle_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o if_o himself_o think_v his_o author_n faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n refuse_v he_o in_o other_o 8_o and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o at_o home_n among_o themselves_o to_o reject_v these_o very_a miracle_n which_o abroad_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o fool_n they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n so_o buisy_o 1._o buisy_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n virg_n c._n 1._o caietan_n say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o another_o of_o bridget_n be_v object_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n 2._o conception_n part._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n answer_v they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o mark_v what_o canus_n 6._o canus_n loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o say_v of_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o story_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v i_o say_v of_o gregory_n and_o bede_n true_o and_o right_o they_o miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o censour_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v untrue_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v better_o allow_v those_o story_n if_o the_o author_n with_o severity_n of_o judgement_n have_v join_v more_o care_n in_o choice_n this_o censure_n
touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n â—â—â—t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o
man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v god_n have_v tie_v no_o man_n to_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o this_o jesuite_n speak_v begin_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o themselves_o as_o i_o will_v show_v present_o and_o the_o first_o that_o move_v and_o effect_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o abbey_n in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n angl._n wolsey_n onuphr_n vit_fw-mi pont._n sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n the_o scum_n and_o scandal_n of_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o do_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o monk_n deserve_v 11_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o antony_n and_o benet_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n practise_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o monachisme_n and_o live_v solitary_a yet_o be_v they_o monk_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o far_o from_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n be_v distant_a wherein_o they_o live_v their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o their_o manner_n be_v better_a their_o conversation_n every_o way_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o whereby_o as_o the_o ass_n with_o the_o lion_n skin_n on_o his_o back_n they_o gull_v the_o ignorant_a that_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o those_o ancient_a monk_n betake_v themselves_o to_o solitude_n at_o the_o first_o not_o with_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o 39_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 39_o to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n fit_v their_o austerity_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o many_o worldly_a care_n they_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o and_o follow_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_n and_o behaviour_n &_o religious_a exercise_n much_o like_o as_o be_v use_v this_o day_n in_o college_n in_o which_o course_n of_o life_n 6._o life_n antidida_fw-la colon_n pag._n 131._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n c._n 6._o some_o be_v lay_v man_n not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n dracont_n matter_n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la dracont_n some_o be_v marry_v and_o live_v in_o that_o state_n jeron_n state_n eras_n vit_fw-fr jeron_n they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o no_o vow_n 14_o vow_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 14_o nor_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o meat_n supra_fw-la meat_n vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 51._o niceph_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n paulin._n hand_n sozo_n l._n 1._o c._n 12_o jeron_n ep_v 13._o ad_fw-la paulin._n and_o live_v not_o in_o city_n but_o alone_o and_o remote_a from_o man_n with_o many_o other_o custom_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n observe_v not_o whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o antony_n and_o benet_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o complain_v 6._o complain_v polyd._n hist_o angl._n l._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v and_o 130._o and_o alua._n pelag._n planct_v pag._n 130._o though_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o their_o life_n let_v the_o church_n lament_v her_o monk_n and_o say_v where_o be_v my_o ancient_a monk_n which_o found_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o show_v 5._o show_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la libro_fw-la patrum_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la non_fw-la codicibus_fw-la emendandis_fw-la indulget_fw-la hodie_fw-la studium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lascivam_fw-la musicam_fw-la timothei_n pudicis_fw-la moribê°_n aemulam_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la adiungere_fw-la sicque_fw-la cantus_fw-la ludentis_fw-la non_fw-la planctus_fw-la lugentis_fw-la officium_fw-la efficitur_fw-la monachale_n greges_fw-la &_o vellera_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o horrea_fw-la porri_fw-la &_o olera_fw-la potus_fw-la &_o patera_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la hodie_fw-la &_o studia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la rich._n dunelm_n philobibl_n c._n 5._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o another_o cut_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antony_n and_o benet_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o disgrace_v they_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n but_o bird_n of_o another_o feather_n 12_o and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v and_o speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o touch_v their_o conversation_n and_o so_o disgrace_v they_o what_o marvel_n when_o the_o very_a savour_n of_o their_o cloister_n bewray_v they_o and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v annoy_v with_o it_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n chronicle_v it_o must_v the_o holiness_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lay_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o and_o must_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o it_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o malice_n examine_v that_o holiness_n that_o upon_o so_o great_a term_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o cold_a the_o tale_n out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o all_o their_o church_n they_o can_v have_v find_v no_o holiness_n which_o they_o may_v worse_o have_v stand_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o their_o cloister_n of_o who_o their_o own_o 5._o own_o invent_v l._n 7._o c._n 5._o polydore_n say_v it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o these_o dregs_n of_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v that_o with_o their_o filth_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o defile_v god_n service_n and_o aluarus_n pelagius_n 83._o pelagius_n de_n planct_v l._n 2._o be_v 2_o &_o 73._o &_o 83._o write_v of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v and_o i_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o another_o cloister_n 13_o i_o will_v have_v stir_v this_o dunghill_n no_o further_o but_o that_o as_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n life_n hand_n rule_n of_o good_a life_n a_o little_a book_n make_v by_o a_o papist_n such_o as_o our_o country_n be_v full_a of_o to_o seduce_v the_o vulgar_a under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v they_o in_o devotion_n wherein_o teach_v his_o catholic_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n i_o must_v 74_o must_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 74_o say_v he_o tell_v they_o often_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o friar_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v none_o tell_v it_o but_o papist_n themselves_n that_o the_o child_n may_v believe_v they_o clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v 200._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o old_a time_n be_v inde_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la say_v concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n what_o can_v i_o say_v that_o be_v commendable_a be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o cell_n and_o cloister_n their_o read_n and_o pray_v their_o rule_n and_o religion_n monk_n they_o be_v in_o external_a habit_n but_o in_o life_n and_o work_n far_o from_o their_o profess_a perfection_n this_o of_o monk_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v 53._o say_v pag._n 53._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n raven_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_a hunt_n after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o like_a bell_n priest_n devour_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o brat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o beat_n burn_v they_o and_o of_o nun_n he_o say_v 56_o say_v pag._n 56_o
honesty_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o pag_n 144._o tolet._n sum_n p._n 700._o graff_n part_n 1._o p._n 349._o as_o that_o prisoner_n may_v break_v the_o jail_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v a_o point_n well_o practise_v by_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o 548._o that_o tolet._n sum._n pag._n 548._o child_n may_v marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n 1090._o parent_n greg._n à _fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o p._n 1090._o that_o parent_n curse_v or_o ban_v their_o own_o child_n sin_v but_o venial_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o without_o deliberation_n 583._o deliberation_n tolet._n p._n 583._o that_o woman_n or_o servant_n scold_a or_o rail_v one_o at_o another_o sin_v not_o 540._o not_o tolet._n p._n 540._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o follow_v fuite_n travel_n hunt_v dance_v keep_v fair_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v papist_n the_o most_o notorious_a sabbath_n breaker_n that_o live_v infinite_a other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o which_o a_o 64._o a_o coâ—nel_n agripp_n de_fw-mi van_fw-mi c._n 64._o papist_n himself_o say_v of_o shrift_n because_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v so_o confident_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o for_o so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n i_o can_v say_v he_o by_o many_o example_n fresh_a in_o memory_n show_v how_o fit_a this_o shrive_v be_v for_o bawdry_n for_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v this_o special_a prerogative_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o will_v &_o under_o colour_n of_o confession_n talk_v with_o any_o woman_n who_o they_o oftentimes_o entertain_v but_o homely_a and_o thus_o close_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n ravish_v virgin_n and_o widow_n yea_o many_o time_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o know_v run_v away_o with_o man_n wife_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o fellow_n and_o thus_o who_o soul_n they_o shall_v win_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n 7_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n veil_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v note_v that_o so_o blasphemous_o have_v charge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o liberty_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o papistry_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o advance_v it_o forward_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a jest_n witty_o devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o point_n provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v any_o man_n make_v the_o trial_n &_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n with_o another_o mark_v the_o coherence_n and_o how_o one_o point_n issue_v out_o of_o another_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v inhibit_v to_o listen_v to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o drive_v all_o at_o this_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o set_v learned_a man_n a-work_o and_o with_o fair_a reward_n to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o persuade_v man_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_o but_o never_o better_a than_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o popery_n you_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n above_o the_o temporalty_n his_o bishop_n the_o peer_n of_o prince_n 22._o prince_n see_v palmer_n floren._n chron._n ann_n 1334._o touch_v the_o wealth_n of_o john_n 22._o his_o treasury_n rich_a than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n their_o substance_n obedience_n and_o very_a look_n at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o first_o he_o slide_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n by_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o but_o himself_o then_o he_o plot_v they_o a_o religion_n fit_v man_n carnal_a affection_n every_o way_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o ease_v they_o from_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o must_v indeed_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v way_n to_o dispense_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o corporal_a which_o be_v easy_o and_o sinner_n must_v have_v god_n pardon_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o key_n to_o christ_n vicar_n who_o have_v power_n to_o release_v they_o by_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n to_o their_o sin_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n but_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o good_a stead_n their_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n to_o blindfold_a man_n for_o see_v the_o fraud_n the_o mass_a pomp_n and_o church_n music_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o offering_n the_o shrift_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_a inclination_n of_o people_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o thousand_o purpose_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o counsel_n of_o king_n and_o secret_n of_o every_o state_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v money_n for_o dispensation_n their_o merit_n to_o make_v man_n frank_a towards_o religious_a house_n their_o purgatory_n to_o supply_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n their_o holiday_n to_o please_v youth_n and_o renew_v their_o offering_n their_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v money_n when_o they_o will_v and_o the_o stir_v they_o keep_v with_o writing_n and_o plead_v in_o their_o school_n and_o abroad_o about_o religion_n be_v lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v no_o religion_n §_o 44._o three_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o protestant_n own_v doctor_n who_o confess_v in_o their_o century_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o answer_n 1_o that_o our_o church_n come_v up_o of_o late_a the_o jesuite_n say_v but_o show_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n 8.57_o jew_n joh_n 8.57_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n and_o 10._o and_o nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a prud._n peristep_n he_o 10._o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o now_o after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n their_o religion_n be_v spring_v up_o but_o against_o his_o speech_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o say_v it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a shall_v first_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n those_o which_o have_v profess_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 17._o show_v sect._n 17._o digr_n 17._o already_o and_o more_o distinct_o will_v show_v in_o the_o fifty_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o unaware_o have_v write_v the_o first_o be_v bristo_n who_o 45._o who_o mot._n pref_o &_o
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
the_o body_n after_o a_o long_a time_n have_v shake_v it_o off_o and_o look_v through_o it_o by_o reason_n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o new_a body_n for_o that_o be_v absurd_a as_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o new_a church_n but_o a_o body_n recover_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o compare_v the_o church_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o can_v show_v diverse_a place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o special_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o carry_v his_o reader_n into_o his_o new_a world_n because_o he_o know_v the_o old_a world_n have_v protestant_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o voyageâ—_n and_o engl._n voyageâ—_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n have_v find_v some_o there_o too_o and_o may_v daily_o find_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v under_o 120._o year_n since_o their_o first_o discovery_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o show_v so_o many_o of_o his_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o spaniard_n i_o grant_v that_o dwell_v and_o traffic_v there_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_a of_o belief_n that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o jesuit_n report_v and_o their_o indian_a news_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o evident_a ground_n for_o franciscus_n victoria_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o salmantica_n 201._o salmantica_n relect._n 5._o pag._n 201._o affirm_v that_o the_o barbarian_n by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o fain_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a 200._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 200._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v they_o and_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v colonâ—_n do_v span._n colonâ—_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o that_o the_o indian_n believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 50._o digression_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n enough_o of_o his_o indies_n conversion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o indian_n this_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o more_o than_o he_o know_v for_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v 37._o have_v def._n apolog._n pag._n 37._o show_v out_o of_o vesputius_n that_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a whole_a country_n convert_v and_o baptize_v before_o the_o portugal_n come_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 113._o that_o osor_n gest_n eman_n l._n 3._o pag._n 83._o &_o 107._o fred._n lumnius_fw-la de_fw-fr extreme_a indic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sur._n come_v a_o 1565._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 57_o n_o 113._o the_o jesuite_n own_o history_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n there_o and_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o belike_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o step_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n there_o afore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v he_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n thomas_n convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o he_o preach_v §_o 49._o nay_o even_o our_o own_o chronicle_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n a_o monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o be_v unhatched_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o like_a record_n in_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n see_v socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o cap._n 28._o &_o 30._o sozom._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la steph._n 7._o adrian_n 4._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 16._o baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o indian_a and_o japonian_a history_n &_o letter_n &_o other_o particular_a history_n of_o peculiar_a christian_a country_n the_o answer_n 1_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v convert_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n that_o send_v he_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o 194._o against_o l._n 4._o ep_v 76._o 80._o 83._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 88_o 194._o image_n 109._o image_n l._n 7._o ep_n 109._o the_o supremacy_n penitent_n supremacy_n super_fw-la 7_o psal_n penitent_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o contagion_n of_o some_o error_n be_v get_v in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o austin_n arrive_v in_o england_n may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o scatter_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o near_a that_o they_o shoot_v at_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o say_a thing_n so_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v error_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v long_o before_o augustine_n come_v and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o let_v any_o man_n set_v down_o what_o austin_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o imaginated_a conversion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o 2_o second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o gildas_n 20._o gildas_n an._n 580._o polyd_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tonstal_n praefixa_fw-la gildae_n austin_n come_v a_o 597._o baro_n a_o 597._o n._n 20._o who_o live_v afore_o augustine_n come_n write_v that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n baronius_n 51._o baronius_n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o think_v saint_n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n 40._o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n 5._o zelotes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 35._o n._n 5._o some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o timely_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v for_o so_o 3._o so_o tertul._n advers_a judae_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezek._n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n as_o 8._o as_o three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o some_o vain_o give_v it_o out_o it_o be_v 19_o be_v alan_n cope_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o &_o 19_o object_v that_o the_o faith_n thus_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o be_v extinguish_v again_o by_o heresy_n and_o paganism_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o austin_n convert_v whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o
83._o soil_n pag._n 83._o in_o peru_n above_o four_o million_o and_o this_o proportion_n belike_o hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o west_n indies_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o god_n as_o our_o foolish_a priest_n give_v it_o out_o but_o to_o get_v gold_n and_o root_v out_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n who_o most_o unmerciful_o they_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o mine_n sequanus_n 16._o sequanus_n praefat._n ib._n pag._n 16._o tell_v their_o manner_n that_o when_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v be_v labour_v all_o day_n in_o the_o gold_n mine_n come_v home_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o supper_n they_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o form_n and_o whip_v with_o whipcord_n or_o a_o bull_n pizle_v then_o scald_a pitch_n or_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o their_o body_n thus_o rend_v with_o stripe_n and_o scald_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o with_o salt_n water_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v save_v that_o sometime_o to_o heal_v they_o again_o as_o their_o master_n in_o derision_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o hole_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o so_o stand_v all_o night_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o report_n that_o see_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o relate_n whereof_o i_o want_v word_n of_o i_o own_o to_o lament_v it_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o 254._o of_o niceph._n greg_n pag._n 254._o a_o good_a historiographer_n o_o heaven_n open_v your_o door_n and_o send_v thunder_n that_o may_v worthy_o sound_v out_o this_o horrible_a calamity_n astonish_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n awhile_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n senseless_a may_v feel_v and_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v help_v this_o unhappy_a nation_n to_o bewail_v their_o misery_n for_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o jesuite_n increase_v it_o by_o give_v it_o out_o that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o convert_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o roman_a faith_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v butcher_v they_o as_o 18.21_o as_o paul_n fag_n annot_v in_o chald._n paraph_n levit._n 18.21_o the_o priest_n of_o moloch_n when_o they_o burn_v man_n child_n to_o the_o idol_n dance_v and_o play_v upon_o drum_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v hear_v the_o pitiful_a cry_n of_o the_o child_n fry_a in_o the_o fire_n 8_o and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o convert_v they_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n 3_o jesuite_n de_fw-fr ind._n salut_n procur_v l._n 4._o c_o 3_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o indies_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n repeat_v unto_o they_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o few_o prayer_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o syllable_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o exquisite_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n of_o catechism_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n without_o either_o explain_v it_o or_o examine_v the_o party_n what_o he_o learn_v their_o teach_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n and_o a_o shadow_n like_v as_o when_o one_o sing_v a_o song_n to_o get_v money_n and_o care_v not_o great_o what_o he_o sing_v nor_o how_o soon_o he_o get_v it_o do_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o money_n so_o the_o priest_n great_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o indian_a hearken_v his_o catechise_n or_o no_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n and_o he_o say_v further_a of_o they_o that_o they_o follow_v covetousness_n dice_v hunt_a whordom_n concubinage_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n among_o the_o indian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n hereupon_o it_o be_v 11._o be_v pag._n 11._o say_v sequanus_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v counsel_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o priest_n to_o go_v into_o america_n because_o of_o their_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o write_v more_o at_o large_a 12._o large_a pag_n 12._o he_o say_v they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v common_o all_o idiot_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a and_o extreme_o covetous_a and_o vicious_a 107._o vicious_a pag._n 107._o and_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o who_o himself_o examine_v so_o fantastical_a and_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bless_v himself_o and_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o teach_v the_o indian_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la sancti_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v a_o town_n in_o commendam_fw-la to_o oversee_v their_o soul_n he_o tell_v 4._o tell_v pag._n 4._o that_o million_o of_o the_o people_n die_v without_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n and_o 93._o and_o pag._n 93._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o procure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dog_n but_o have_v forbid_v it_o rather_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o indies_n except_o it_o be_v in_o hispaniola_n then_o there_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n since_o yea_o 111._o yea_o pag._n 111._o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n have_v purposely_o and_o effectual_o hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o religion_n and_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o 19_o it_o pag._n 19_o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o teach_v it_o for_o when_o they_o go_v a_o forage_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v near_o any_o town_n they_o use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n o_o yes_o you_o indian_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o pope_n one_o king_n of_o castille_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o land_n come_v in_o and_o do_v your_o homage_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v run_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o most_o cruel_o burn_v it_o and_o all_o therein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n before_o ever_o they_o know_v of_o their_o approach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v victoria_n in_o his_o public_a reading_n in_o spain_n to_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v the_o indian_n to_o convert_v they_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o be_v boast_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o new_a world_n where_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o glutton_n 5._o glutton_n pag._n 5._o that_o one_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o day_n as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v 3._o household_n a_o month_n account_v ten_o person_n to_o a_o household_n and_o 40._o and_o pag._n 40._o write_v that_o army_n of_o spaniard_n do_v live_v sometime_o like_o cannibal_n eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o indian_n for_o the_o provision_n whereof_o a_o ordinary_a shambles_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o young_a child_n which_o they_o roast_v and_o feed_v upon_o and_o many_o time_n man_n must_v be_v cruel_o butcher_v only_o to_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o the_o spaniard_n count_v a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o touch_v their_o fleshliness_n 5._o fleshliness_n pag._n 5._o he_o say_v any_o captain_n dare_v adventure_v to_o ravish_v the_o great_a queen_n or_o lady_n in_o the_o country_n 48._o country_n pag._n 48._o &_o some_o among_o they_o make_v a_o practice_n to_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o country_n woman_n with_o child_n as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v with_o child_n they_o may_v sell_v they_o the_o dear_a for_o bondslave_n yea_o 108._o yea_o pag._n 108._o some_o have_v 14._o wife_n apiece_o or_o more_o and_o so_o greedy_a be_v they_o of_o gold_n 78._o gold_n pag._n 78._o that_o he_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o for_o they_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o rob_v he_o 51._o he_o pag._n 51._o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a sort_n have_v turn_v pagan_a &_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o execrable_a behaviour_n say_v the_o bishop_n 111._o bishop_n pag._n 111._o in_o stead_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n many_o odious_a vice_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o blasphemy_n usury_n lie_v so_o that_o the_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o spaniard_n be_v the_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o as_o destroy_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o brief_o 108._o brief_o pag._n 108._o say_v
of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_a assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a heresy_n can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o will_v with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 1._o accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v nor_o never_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o like_a case_n that_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v and_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o one_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v true_o spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v those_o pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v have_v publish_v why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o such_o alteration_n be_v and_z if_o they_o shall_v now_o happen_v will_v be_v but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o s_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n which_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o romish_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v deny_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o without_o any_o change_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v here_o furnish_v a_o popular_a speech_n well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v by_o himself_o and_o much_o report_v i_o perceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o side_n and_o because_o it_o full_o express_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o country_n papist_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o contain_v many_o speech_n use_v by_o they_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o omit_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n plain_o and_o direct_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v i_o diligent_o and_o entreat_v my_o adversary_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v he_o nor_o to_o mistake_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v as_o all_o christian_a and_o moderate_a mind_a man_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o do_v 2_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o contract_v there_o never_o be_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v any_o alteration_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o gross_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n fall_v out_o withal_o 1._o some_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v show_v in_o which_o the_o say_a heresy_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v 2._o the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o fail_v 3._o the_o person_n be_v record_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v know_v that_o note_n it_o resist_v lament_v and_o curse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o change_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o first_o because_o many_o time_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v change_v into_o error_n where_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v can_v be_v give_v the_o second_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v out_o of_o good_a record_n assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o the_o circumstance_n this_o my_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v particular_o to_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o confirm_v it_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereto_o it_o belong_v 3_o first_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v ever_o since_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v show_v many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o this_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v already_o in_o the_o 47._o sect_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v disprove_v and_o though_o the_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a as_o i_o have_v expound_v digression_n 17._o yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o jesuite_n no_o good_a because_o we_o object_v more_o against_o his_o church_n then_o so_o which_o objection_n he_o may_v easy_o assail_v with_o brag_n and_o confidence_n but_o can_v never_o answer_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a divinity_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4_o next_o he_o bid_v we_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o who_o begin_v the_o new_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o circumstance_n when_o and_o by_o who_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a point_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v below_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o i_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o change_v some_o point_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a shall_v be_v justify_v under_o pretence_n that_o we_o show_v not_o the_o precise_a circumstance_n of_o the_o alteration_n for_o we_o give_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o i_o propound_v plutarch_n propound_v plutarch_n that_o famous_a problem_n which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greek_n debate_v so_o curious_o the_o ship_n argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n at_o his_o return_n the_o voyage_n be_v end_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o monument_n where_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o always_o peece_v it_o anew_o where_o it_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v thereof_o but_o only_o the_o reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ship_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n to_o gratify_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o sail_v in_o when_o he_o live_v or_o another_o new_a one_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o
stand_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v here_o with_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la be_v the_o workman_n all_o asleep_a be_v they_o all_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o tare_n may_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o up_o therewith_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o husbandman_n field_n 7_o thus_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v just_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v any_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o person_n that_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o people_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o we_o have_v another_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v with_o much_o confidence_n assume_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n make_v of_o any_o time_n or_o person_n wherein_o his_o church_n alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n he_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o old_a fail_v he_o ask_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o rumour_n what_o lamentation_n do_v it_o breed_v what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o historiographer_n write_v it_o do_v none_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o at_o all_o in_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v two_o point_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v her_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v therein_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n next_o what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o she_o when_o she_o do_v so_o wherein_o i_o be_o resolve_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n only_o to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v these_o demand_n can_v be_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o be_v may_v speak_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o but_o they_o that_o trust_v they_o will_v be_v deceive_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o two_o next_o digression_n wherein_o i_o will_v out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v direct_a proof_n first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v both_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o begin_v they_o second_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v resist_v as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o show_v of_o which_o two_o point_n will_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n digression_n 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 8_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n alter_v and_o begin_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n durand_n 3._o durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n alphonsus_n indulgen_n alphonsus_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgen_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n scol_n jesuite_n sum._n moral_a l._n 7._o c._n 3._o scol_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a late_a divine_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v off_o but_o they_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o so_o be_v not_o catholic_a 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o fr._n duarenus_n a_o papist_n 10._o papist_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o write_v that_o with_o great_a ado_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n which_o authority_n say_v he_o his_o successor_n have_v wonderful_o enlarge_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o 1._o as_o respon_n de_fw-fr privileg_n patriar_fw-la charum_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o balsamon_n a_o greek_a writer_n witness_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n and_o stand_v all_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o late_a since_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2_o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sess_n 11._o lateran_n by_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o cedrenus_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d historiographer_n annal._n p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v that_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v assemble_v and_o 25._o and_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o cusanus_fw-la a_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v how_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n claim_v over_o prince_n be_v but_o of_o late_a for_o sigebert_n mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o 300._o year_n since_o 470._o since_o chron._n ann_n 1088._o pag._n 129._o idem_fw-la auentin_n annal_n boio_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n 470._o say_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o a_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o 300._o year_n since_o call_v that_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v cherish_v among_o our_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o jesuite_n possible_a call_v campian_n a_o glorious_a martyr_n because_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o priest_n be_v ever_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o only_o for_o publish_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o here_o you_o see_v sigebert_n call_v novelty_n beside_o the_o pope_n clawback_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v beggarly_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o learning_n as_o fr._n victoria_n 39_o victoria_n relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 39_o note_v of_o they_o now_o adays_o publish_v in_o print_n 131._o print_n carer_n potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o
church_n who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o retire_n back_o again_o to_o the_o question_n when_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o question_n itself_o §_o 51._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o answer_n can_v with_o probability_n be_v forge_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n be_v refute_v already_o for_o first_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o little_a matter_n but_o that_o less_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v ordinary_o record_v in_o story_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o consequent_o if_o man_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o their_o conceit_n as_o gross_a superstition_n as_o be_v in_o paganism_n itself_o namely_o to_o adore_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o protestant_n hold_v real_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n also_o their_o use_n of_o image_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o say_v very_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o that_o we_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v espy_v neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o time_n be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a so_o sleepy_a or_o negligent_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v and_o see_v must_v needs_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v resist_v as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n at_o once_o to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargical_a sleep_n that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o not_o perceive_v when_o the_o enemy_n do_v oversow_n the_o cockle_n secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o but_o also_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o outward_a action_n and_o public_a practice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o apparent_a as_o the_o cockle_n secret_o sow_v when_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v well_o know_v and_o perceive_v matth._n 13._o i_o say_v to_o imagine_v all_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o sleepy_a not_o to_o mark_v it_o then_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o fool_n beside_o himself_o than_o a_o judicial_a conceit_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n of_o any_o understanding_n who_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n pass_v either_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n record_v in_o story_n or_o when_o this_o fail_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o which_o most_o man_n will_v now_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o err_v neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v lib._n the_o prescript_n refute_v the_o same_o cavil_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o to_o suggest_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v alter_v in_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o some_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o in_o which_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a former_a section_n but_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v only_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o either_o that_o the_o error_n as_o they_o grow_v be_v small_a come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o their_o smallness_n or_o else_o that_o the_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v espy_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 2_o and_o first_o to_o his_o last_o exception_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o pastor_n nor_o people_n neither_o be_v not_o all_o asleep_a but_o wake_v and_o see_v the_o corruption_n at_o least_o when_o they_o come_v to_o public_a practice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o induction_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o former_a section_n only_o we_o say_v the_o number_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n decay_v daily_o through_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v increase_v exceed_o and_o oppress_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o oppression_n use_v against_o the_o saint_n join_v with_o his_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v thereby_o cause_v that_o the_o warning_n they_o give_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v can_v not_o be_v credit_v and_o what_o be_v hear_v and_o credit_v can_v not_o the_o one_o half_a come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o live_v now_o so_o long_o after_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v asleep_a and_o see_v it_o not_o when_o the_o enemy_n first_o meditate_a and_o devise_v the_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o another_o to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o late_a we_o utter_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o world_n be_v asleep_a when_o the_o pastor_n give_v warning_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hold_v the_o pastor_n be_v all_o asleep_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n this_o late_a be_v but_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v disprove_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v his_o office_n and_o evermore_o lead_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o give_v it_o warning_n of_o error_n and_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o that_o church_n who_o child_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o warning_n 3_o next_o to_o the_o first_o exception_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v falsify_v our_o say_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o espy_v for_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o by_o that_o reason_n as_o himself_o well_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o great_a corruption_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o first_o one_o after_o another_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o second_o be_v broach_v not_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o come_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n bear_v no_o ear_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n show_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o blossom_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o who_o dream_v image_n shall_v have_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o for_o memory_n or_o who_o suspect_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v when_o they_o first_o use_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o thus_o our_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o some_o thing_n thus_o come_v in_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o less_o except_v against_o when_o no_o great_a danger_n be_v misdoubt_v by_o their_o entrance_n 4_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o lesser_a alteration_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o church-canon_n come_v in_o uncontrolled_a or_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o show_n of_o evil_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v &_o allow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o we_o for_o if_o ourselves_o have_v then_o live_v and_o see_v no_o more_o danger_n ensue_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v we_o will_v possible_o have_v say_v as_o little_a against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v prayer_n for_o the_o
dead_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o vile_a purpose_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o bend_v they_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v they_o and_o we_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o of_o one_o religion_n 5_o but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuite_n assume_v adoration_n and_o image_n for_o example_n of_o that_o which_o come_v in_o without_o controllement_fw-fr be_v he_o dispose_v thus_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o example_n he_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o these_o when_o the_o world_n never_o know_v any_o innovation_n more_o famous_o and_o visible_o note_v then_o these_o do_v not_o 36._o not_o can._n 36._o the_o elibertine_n council_n and_o joan._n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n epiphanius_n sufficient_o point_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o image_n and_o when_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n hold_v at_o frankford_n abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o 39_o not_o an._n 794._o nu_fw-la 39_o by_o baronius_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o nicen_n council_n walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n the_o archbishop_n of_o orleans_n hincmarus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yea_o another_o whole_a synod_n under_o lewis_n the_o first_o i_o know_v he_o excuse_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o geneb_n chronol_fw-it a_o 744._o bellar._n â—mag_n c._n 14._o other_o with_o he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n and_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a shift_n confute_v by_o 228._o by_o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 3._o vasqu_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o nu_fw-la 228._o as_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n that_o resist_v it_o 6_o and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o painim_n do_v this_o be_v neither_o ignorant_o nor_o malicious_o speak_v not_o malicious_o though_o merry_o for_o 6_o for_o adâ—_n valen_v c._n 6_o tertullian_n say_v touch_v such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n the_o matter_n itself_o sometime_o require_v that_o we_o laugh_v at_o it_o many_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o with_o our_o grave_n do_v thereof_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o vanity_n and_o mirth_n be_v near_o sib_n let_v the_o truth_n laugh_v because_o she_o be_v joyful_a and_o jest_n with_o her_o adversary_n because_o she_o be_v secure_a that_o when_o we_o say_v merry_o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n our_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o utter_v in_o malice_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o ignorant_o but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1.23_o for_o exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1.23_o to_o erect_v and_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v idolatry_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v yet_o unlawful_a by_o 222._o by_o duran_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3_o pag._n 222._o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n though_o 8._o though_o bell._n imag_n c._n 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o 7_o again_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o his_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n for_o example_n be_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n or_o such_o a_o like_a mettle_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v ench._n say_v coster_n ench._n that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sampler_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 22_o image_n bell._n imag_n c._n 22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o give_v that_o the_o image_n stay_v and_o limit_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n 345._o sampler_n greg._n val._n tom_n 4._o 345._o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v proper_o terminus_n proper_o terminus_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n per_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o which_o be_v now_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v that_o 4._o that_o bell._n imag_n c._n 22._o suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 54._o sect_n 4._o some_o wise_a than_o other_o some_o and_o possible_a their_o conscience_n check_v they_o think_v it_o no_o wholesome_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o pulpit_n again_o in_o the_o masse-book_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o cross_n all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a wood_n itself_o as_o this_o thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n o_o faithful_a cross_n only_o thou_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n among_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o a_o block_n and_o a_o stock_n be_v adore_v with_o god_n honour_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o painim_n for_o even_o they_o in_o much_o of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o many_o of_o their_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o respective_o 17.23_o respective_o act._n 17.23_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o 225._o for_o baâ—o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v dedicate_v to_o 225._o to_o baâ—o_o a_o 52._o nu_fw-la 9_o peres_n tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 225._o the_o same_o god_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o 20_o of_o dion_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi 12._o olymp._n sozo_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20_o the_o learned_a gentile_n that_o their_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o common_a father_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o those_o image_n they_o worship_v repute_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n seneca_n 45._o seneca_n qu._n natural_a l._n 2._o c._n 45._o say_v by_o jupiter_n stand_v in_o the_o capitol_n with_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o understand_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o every_o name_n agree_v few_o or_o none_o among_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v peresius_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o idol_n so_o grave_v to_o be_v god_n they_o have_v many_o idol_n whereby_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n yea_o 289._o yea_o ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o pag._n 289._o say_v andradius_fw-la many_o among_o they_o vehement_o abhor_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n religious_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o with_o daily_a meditation_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o seek_v in_o he_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n he_o they_o always_o study_v to_o please_v with_o this_o conceit_n the_o painim_n worship_v their_o image_n 1.23_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o yet_o be_v conden_v of_o idolatry_n now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o yet_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n need_v not_o take_v this_o unkindly_a for_o his_o 3_o his_o vasqu_n adora_fw-la l._n 3._o disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o jesuite_n write_v that_o not_o a_o image_n only_o or_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o even_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n as_o for_o example_n a_o angel_n a_o man_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o earth_n yea_o straminis_fw-la yea_o ipso_fw-la ligno_fw-la lapides_fw-la de_fw-la modulo_fw-la straminis_fw-la a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o a_o little_a straw_n that_o the_o jesuite_n no_o long_o scorn_v the_o imputation_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n yea_o cornelius_n agrippa_n
report_n of_o rail_a papist_n touch_v he_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o when_o this_o be_v set_v abroad_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 246._o death_n lonicer_n theatrum_fw-la p._n 246._o a_o horrible_a miracle_n &_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v into_o his_o disease_n he_o desire_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o huge_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o impiety_n that_o luther_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n and_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v do_v this_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n after_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o crack_v about_o luther_n tomb_n much_o loud_a than_o before_o which_o wake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o dead_a for_o fear_v wherefore_o in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v they_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o clothes_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n have_v wellnigh_o kill_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n many_o be_v terrify_v reform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o merry_a conceit_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n at_o length_n a_o copy_n come_v to_o luther_n hand_n which_o have_v peruse_v he_o write_v these_o word_n under_o i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand_n writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o upon_o the_o 21._o of_o march_n i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o yet_o detest_v this_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_a lie_n be_v father_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n as_o this_o let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a hitherto_o the_o libel_n with_o luther_n answer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v of_o how_o shall_v credit_v the_o papist_n report_n be_v touch_v luther_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o her_o error_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v admonish_v hereby_o that_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n report_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v no_o indifferent_a motive_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o more_o for_o it_o for_o this_o report_n be_v make_v the_o more_o incredible_a because_o it_o walk_v abroad_o afore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o i_o say_v because_o within_o our_o own_o memory_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 9_o but_o what_o need_v the_o jesuite_n labour_v thus_o to_o discredit_v we_o by_o luther_n manner_n of_o death_n and_o evil_a life_n for_o suppose_v he_o be_v culpable_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o world_n never_o bear_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o represent_v the_o most_o complete_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v not_o our_o report_n as_o luther_n life_n be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o papist_n themselves_o they_o write_v of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o that_o 1004._o that_o martin_n polo_n a_o 1007._o platin._n in_o silu_n 2._o fasci_n temp_n ann_n 1004._o be_v a_o monk_n he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n promise_v he_o and_o so_o by_o bribery_n he_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o the_o popedom_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o devil_n about_o he_o he_o understand_v he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n will_v draw_v it_o and_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o 7._o he_o a_o 991._o nu_fw-la 7._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n and_o become_v a_o courtier_n and_o in_o talk_v babble_a slander_a detract_n flattery_n and_o doubleness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o deceive_v he_o outgo_v all_o man_n touch_v boniface_n the_o seven_o 1._o seven_o baron_fw-fr anu_fw-la 985._o n._n 1._o they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ransacker_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v sylla_n and_o catiline_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o thief_n that_o murder_v two_o pope_n have_v you_o hear_v a_o man_n thus_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o body_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o 956._o who_o platin._n in_o joan_n 13._o naucler_n a_o 956._o the_o story_n call_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n 13._o man_n platin._n in_o joan._n 13._o one_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n more_o give_v to_o hunt_v then_o prayer_n when_o he_o can_v tend_v it_o for_o lechery_n 963._o lechery_n sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o accuse_v and_o detect_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n 963._o sort_n onuph_n annot_v plat._n a_o joan_n 8._o luitpran_n d._n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 963._o his_o whore_n that_o he_o keep_v be_v name_v reynera_n a_o widow_n stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o her_o sister_n joan_n anne_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n into_o a_o stew_n he_o will_v forcible_o ravish_v wife_n widow_n maid_n that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n the_o fame_n whereof_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v they_o saint_n peter_n golden_a chalice_n and_o cross_n for_o a_o reward_n he_o use_v hunt_v open_o and_o dice_v and_o drink_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n set_v man_n house_n on_o fire_n revel_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n in_o armour_n he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o stable_n among_o his_o
paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n say_v euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n ult._n and_o joh._n 20._o use_v a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n qui_fw-la sufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o forgive_v they_o by_o which_o word_n visible_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o virtual_a commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n since_o without_o this_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v and_o when_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o apostle_n be_v thus_o visible_o by_o our_o saviour_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v other_o their_o successor_n and_o these_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o this_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v enter_z in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o account_v of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o come_v the_o answer_n 1_o in_o this_o place_n the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v we_o have_v not_o the_o church_n except_v against_o our_o pastor_n and_o particular_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v his_o people_n must_v have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v well_o prove_v heb._n 5.4_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 20.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forsake_v that_o company_n wherein_o lawful_a succession_n undoubted_o be_v and_o with_o the_o succession_n lawful_a send_v from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o hireling_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a teacher_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n against_o who_o the_o jesuite_n except_v to_o be_v legitimate_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o wheat_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chaff_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o reason_n whereof_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o god_n word_n with_o man_n tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n with_o man_n error_n and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o minister_n with_o foul_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n luther_n and_o our_o teacher_n renounce_v the_o say_a error_n tradition_n and_o corruption_n and_o retain_v the_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o it_o still_o because_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v be_v not_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n sacrament_n calling_n and_o succession_n &_o every_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n against_o which_o we_o go_v the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v by_o degree_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o go_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a mission_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v the_o undoubted_a commission_n of_o christ_n whereto_o they_o have_v right_a and_o even_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n grow_v the_o mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n creep_v into_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o occupi_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v must_v not_o complain_v the_o water_n be_v they_o because_o the_o pit_n wherein_o they_o remain_v be_v it_o that_o first_o engender_v it_o no_o more_o may_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a water_n before_o they_o come_v we_o be_v who_o grow_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o separate_v although_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n and_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o pool_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o teacher_n preserve_v from_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o none_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n call_v and_o succeed_a visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n which_o christ_n term_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v false_a for_o though_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o teacher_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v they_o for_o by_o visible_a he_o understand_v conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a assertion_n 24._o assertion_n §_o 17._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 24._o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n bann_n consecration_n dom._n bann_n he_o mean_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o private_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o proper_a corruption_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o outward_a ordination_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o god_n appoint_v let_v these_o false_a definitioâ—s_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o succession_n and_o call_v and_o consecration_n be_v expound_v as_o god_n mean_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v forward_o answer_v §._o 52._o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 53._o and_o so_o forward_o before_o yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o a_o bishop_n never_o consecrate_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n but_o in_o jurisdiction_n only_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o simple_a priest_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v because_o
there_o be_v any_o hope_n from_o his_o error_n num_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapu_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a the_o answer_n 1_o the_o protestant_n will_v ready_o yield_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o that_o company_n nor_o luther_n and_o themselves_o those_o private_a man_n i_o grant_v the_o papacy_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o frog_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o multitude_n great_a that_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v not_o define_v by_o that_o as_o luther_n and_o we_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v private_a man_n either_o because_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o because_o we_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o but_o the_o next_o point_n be_v false_a vox_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v vox_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o then_o the_o jesuite_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v this_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v 17.15_o be_v apoc._n 17.15_o populus_fw-la &_o turbae_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la but_o that_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a marvel_v if_o it_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v english_v his_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la false_a for_o all_o man_n say_v it_o not_o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v mislike_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o most_o heavy_o complain_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o long_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o luther_n time_n who_o oppose_v himself_o i_o grant_v against_o many_o but_o not_o against_o all_o in_o his_o time_n and_o much_o less_o against_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o see_v not_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o objection_n mention_v by_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o begin_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n which_o be_v none_o but_o it_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n will_v give_v of_o his_o do_n which_o always_o plead_v for_o the_o multitude_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o think_v his_o heart_n apprehend_v but_o not_o follow_v his_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 4.1.10_o with_o exod._n 4.1.10_o moses_n 1.6_o moses_n jer._n 1.6_o and_o jeremie_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v when_o god_n will_v send_v they_o so_o few_o against_o so_o great_a multitude_n luther_n want_v neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n to_o hinder_v he_o §_o 61._o luther_n word_n be_v these_o praefat._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la august_n ord_n in_o coenob_n wittenberg_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulun_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la obiecit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la tot_o secula_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la err_v &_o tot_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la trahis_fw-la damnandos_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n pant_v and_o reprehend_v i_o do_v object_n that_o most_o strong_a &_o forcible_a argument_n be_v thou_o alone_o wise_a have_v there_o so_o many_o universal_o err_v have_v so_o many_o age_n be_v blind_a &_o live_v in_o ignorance_n what_o rather_o if_o thou_o thyself_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o thou_o into_o error_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o do_v almighty_a god_n object_n to_o luther_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o few_o that_o leave_v the_o king_n street_n or_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o better_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o i_o say_v may_v be_v say_v be_v you_o only_o wise_a be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o former_a age_n fool_n have_v you_o only_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n live_v in_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o error_n and_o consequent_o be_v you_o only_o they_o that_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n many_o of_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o of_o which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v i_o say_v all_o those_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o those_o perish_v be_v all_o those_o damn_v shall_v all_o these_o endure_v unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o o_o impious_a cruel_a and_o incredible_a assertion_n the_o answer_n 1_o luther_n word_n allege_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o suggestion_n whereby_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n by_o put_v fear_n into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o generality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n against_o which_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v and_o the_o poor_a conceit_n that_o the_o world_n overgrowen_v with_o the_o say_a error_n will_v have_v of_o he_o 7._o he_o jer._n 20_o 7._o so_o say_v jeremy_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o deceive_v thou_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v against_o i_o i_o be_o in_o derision_n all_o day_n long_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n mock_v i_o the_o which_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n appear_v by_o look_v into_o the_o place_n and_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o apprehend_v the_o motion_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v small_a discretion_n for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n to_o papistry_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o thereunto_o for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v move_v man_n thereunto_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v effectual_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n ambr._n argument_n symmach_n relat_n apud_fw-la prud._n &_o ambr._n that_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o idolatry_n word_n for_o word_n if_o long_a continuance_n may_v bring_v authority_n to_o religion_n our_o faith_n make_v to_o so_o many_o age_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o forefather_n who_o so_o happy_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v 2_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v might_n be_v object_v to_o private_a man_n leave_v the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v that_o beat_a way_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n any_o by-path_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v much_o tread_v &_o bear_v wear_v with_o travel_n but_o let_v all_o papist_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o be_v the_o traveller_n 7.13_o traveller_n mat._n 7.13_o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o spacious_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v it_o other_o high_a way_n then_o this_o we_o have_v forsake_v none_o but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o that_o way_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n after_o they_o into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o she_o own_o so_o crafty_o mislead_v they_o that_o few_o in_o comparison_n see_v the_o error_n the_o rest_n who_o god_n direct_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o grow_v up_o and_o make_v difficult_a for_o want_v of_o use_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o old_a way_n still_o for_o all_o that_o wherinto_fw-it god_n himself_o call_v man_n 6.16_o man_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v
therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 3_o the_o which_o thing_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o our_o father_n do_v they_o find_v out_o no_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o but_o open_v the_o old_a which_o the_o papacy_n have_v forsake_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v they_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o they_o only_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v only_o as_o that_o company_n how_o great_a or_o how_o small_a soever_o which_o embrace_v our_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o other_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o papistry_n so_o we_o say_v confident_o it_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o please_v god_n leave_v the_o other_o side_n to_o his_o judgement_n that_o best_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n touch_v our_o forefather_n so_o importunate_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o ancestor_n many_o whereof_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o whereof_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v all_o these_o damn_v i_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o man_n so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o think_v these_o million_o be_v papist_n what_o tridentine_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n when_o the_o modern_a papacy_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o young_a than_o martin_n luther_n himself_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o and_o hate_a and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n contrary_a thereunto_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v 2.10_o do_v 2._o th._n 2.10_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n we_o say_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v eternal_o damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 9_o teach_v apoc._n 14_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o assertion_n be_v neither_o impious_a cruel_a nor_o incredible_a because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o who_o just_a judgement_n regard_v not_o multitude_n if_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o frequent_a as_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n or_o sodom_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o number_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 5_o again_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v all_o our_o forefather_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n damn_v we_o must_v distinguish_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o capital_a and_o substantial_a not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v partly_o without_o partly_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v not_o so_o principal_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o small_a truth_n like_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o saint_n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o mention_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o circumstance_n remove_v destroy_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n fast_v day_n vow_n and_o all_o those_o custom_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o join_v the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o err_v ignorant_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o with_o a_o mind_n notwithstanding_o always_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o enlighten_v these_o distinction_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o most_o people_n err_v in_o the_o late_a kind_n the_o great_a error_n be_v either_o not_o general_o receive_v or_o not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o 7._o five_o sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o waldensis_n note_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v little_o know_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v teach_v they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n &_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o again_o they_o see_v &_o mislike_v many_o thing_n &_o when_o they_o die_v because_o they_o mistrust_v the_o present_a course_n they_o will_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o saint_n cross_n image_n merit_n &_o such_o like_a &_o confess_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n beside_o they_o see_v into_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o carrying_z a_o mind_n always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n carry_v they_o away_o 867._o away_o illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 867._o thus_o domitius_n calderinus_n a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n have_v a_o usual_a say_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o thing_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o see_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n note_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o espy_v the_o pack_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o groan_v under_o innumerable_a grievance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v and_o very_o few_o among_o they_o all_o hold_v papistry_n in_o form_n whereupon_o neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n any_o reason_n to_o say_v all_o be_v papist_n such_o as_o himself_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o but_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 3._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n if_o any_o that_o go_v b_o before_o we_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o simplicity_n through_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v can_v be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o multitude_n as_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o go_v after_o the_o the_o pope_n 15.11_o pope_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o as_o david_n subject_n do_v after_o absalon_n in_o his_o rebellion_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o hate_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o country_n this_o day_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hate_v instruction_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n that_o we_o offer_v they_o and_z carrying_z themselves_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o say_v without_o impiety_n they_o be_v go_v to_o eternal_a fire_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v §_o 62._o nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v